sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
of_o either_o to_o the_o notable_a prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o for_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o be_v discuss_v at_o large_a section_n the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v ever_o effectual_o administer_v in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n who_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n nay_o far_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n as_o they_o teach_v without_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a since_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o priest_n or_o the_o archbishop_n who_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o consecrate_v their_o archbishop_n intend_v that_o which_o your_o church_n intend_v and_o if_o there_o fail_v a_o intention_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o or_o in_o he_o who_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o pope_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o any_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o it_o can_v be_v good_a or_o any_o way_n profitable_a surdo_fw-la fabulum_fw-la narrare_fw-la to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o deaf_a man_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n give_v any_o approbation_n to_o such_o senseless_a devotion_n can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o faith_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o hear_n yea_o but_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o doubtful_o but_o certain_o of_o invocation_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o necessity_n on_o earth_n biel_n indeed_o lisp_v somewhat_o that_o way_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_a he_o say_v invocantur_fw-la sancti_fw-la not_o sancti_fw-la sant_z invocandi_fw-la he_o speak_v confident_o and_o certain_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v probabile_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la dist_n 31._o videri_fw-la probabile_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o saint_n all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o consequent_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o live_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o his_o probabile_fw-la or_o peter_n lumbards_n not_o incredibile_fw-la to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o yea_o but_o peter_n lombard_n though_o he_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n contemplantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la angelis_n ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la assistant_n petitiones_fw-la nostrae_fw-la innotescunt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la contemplantur_fw-la and_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o million_o of_o place_n distant_a far_a one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o know_v and_o see_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o imaginary_a glass_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o batter_v in_o piece_n for_o if_o because_o they_o see_v god_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v hereupon_o ensue_v that_o the_o saint_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.32_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v as_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o beg_v then_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o every_o saint_n what_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o to_o the_o eight_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n flat_o contradict_v cajetan_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v for_o if_o the_o church_n ground_v not_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o miracle_n voice_v on_o they_o cajetans_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o force_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o be_v as_o uncertain_a or_o more_o than_o that_o such_o person_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n 8.39_o l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la filio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vindicare_fw-la se_fw-la putet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la areum_fw-la pargandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n severe_o censure_v those_o who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n only_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o sever_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n if_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n either_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v god_n as_o the_o canonist_n blasphemous_o call_v he_o or_o he_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_a saint_n and_o sincere_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n as_o for_o saint_n austin_n complaint_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o not_o restrain_v to_o donatist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o donatist_n a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o papist_n for_o what_o donatus_n do_v in_o africa_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o europe_n he_o canonize_v those_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o donatist_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n to_o those_o who_o just_o suffer_v death_n for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n crown_v the_o head_n of_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n with_o the_o garland_n of_o martyrdom_n witness_n becket_n campian_n oldcorne_n and_o garnet_n whereof_o the_o first_o stand_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o romish_a saint_n the_o late_a in_o the_o register_n of_o jesuitical_a martyr_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o fillip_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o if_o he_o tax_v the_o ignorant_a for_o make_v a_o saint_n of_o a_o thief_n 2._o cassan_n consult_v art_n 2._o and_o no_o way_n touch_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n for_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v but_o say_v simple_o that_o saint_n martin_n find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o people_n cry_v not_o up_o at_o first_o a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o voice_n miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n and_o by_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o less_o gain_v than_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n do_v of_o their_o silver_n shrine_v of_o diana_n to_o the_o nine_o as_o he_o that_o pluck_v the_o stick_n out_o of_o the_o chimney_n one_o by_o one_o at_o last_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o knight_n by_o loosen_a or_o quite_o remove_v the_o fuel_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n consequent_o extinguish_v it_o if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a certain_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n fisher_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o hellfire_n to_o believe_v a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n first_o upon_o what_o ground_n scripture_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o testimony_n of_o spirit_n whether_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_a they_o can_v tell_v next_o we_o demand_v what_o soul_n and_o how_o long_o do_v they_o contine_a there_o to_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v likewise_o ignoramus_n soto_n think_v that_o none_o continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o to_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n three_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v where_o with_o be_v they_o purge_v with_o fire_n only_o so_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 9.11_o thou_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n so_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 4._o some_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o bath_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n four_o admit_v they_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n whether_o be_v this_o fire_n material_a or_o metaphorical_a ignoramus_n we_o know_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o last_o be_v there_o any_o mitigation_n of_o this_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o neither_o for_o venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infernal_a place_n where_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n where_o they_o have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a say_v bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o honourable_a prison_n which_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n saint_n austin_n be_v a_o firm_a man_n for_o purgatory_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o enchiridion_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n resolute_o speak_v but_o so_o false_o bant_z encharid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n c_o 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la possit_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgaiorium_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la posside_fw-la bant_z that_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chapter_n 69_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_z commenting_z upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n add_v immediate_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v or_o not_o find_v that_o some_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 109._o he_o resolve_v that_o all_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o their_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n according_o as_o they_o deserve_v either_o torment_n or_o ease_v these_o hide_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n arumnâ_fw-la c._n 109._o tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaqueque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requiae_fw-la vel_fw-la arumnâ_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o st._n austin_n place_v in_o these_o secret_a mansion_n all_o soul_n indifferent_o good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v neither_o exceed_a good_a nor_o exceed_o bad_a again_o in_o st._n austin_n hide_a repository_n some_o soul_n have_v ease_n and_o some_o pain_n as_o each_o deserve_v but_o in_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n all_o soul_n be_v in_o little-ease_n be_v torment_v in_o a_o flame_n little_a differ_v from_o hell_n fire_n or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o time_n the_o pain_n be_v as_o grievous_a but_o not_o so_o durable_a else_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o purgatory_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o as_o namely_o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n say_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o hypog_n l._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n statim_fw-la present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n evade_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n remain_v final_o and_o eternal_o to_o wit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fry_v in_o purge_v for_o a_o time_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o say_v that_o statim_fw-la that_o be_v present_o upon_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o stay_v no_o time_n in_o a_o three_o place_n what_o then_o say_v we_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o triumph_v enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurenc_n c._n 110._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o saint_n austin_n miss_v his_o way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o austin_n sententia_fw-la nullum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potest_fw-la preberi_fw-la a_o justis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la justi_fw-la praebere_fw-la velint_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la judicatur_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la mutari_fw-la corrigi_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la dimia_fw-la sententia_fw-la hit_v his_o way_n elsewhere_o namely_o l._n 2._o quest_n evan._n c._n 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n of_o mercy_n afford_v by_o just_a man_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o the_o righteous_a will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o such_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v change_v correct_v or_o diminish_v as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n alcot_n confession_n that_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v for_o purgatory_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n not_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n and_o his_o opinion_n at_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o resolve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o mr._n alcots_n there_o in_o part_n show_v and_o danaeus_n most_o full_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o if_o all_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o in_o other_o
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardanâ—_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
548._o &_o p._n 551._o but_o gretzer_n your_o fellow_n jesuit_n extreme_o wonder_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o agobardus_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o catholic_a for_o agobardus_n in_o that_o whole_a book_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v although_o with_o vain_a labour_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 463._o usher_n p._n 463._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o your_o man_n shall_v purge_v such_o author_n of_o antiquity_n contrary_n to_o your_o trent_n decree_n and_o when_o by_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n invisible_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n johannes_n bertram_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n in_o france_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o this_o book_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o many_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o according_o they_o publish_v it_o with_o this_o declaration_n 1571._o ind._n expurg_n belg._n p._n 5._o edit_n antwer_n anno_fw-la 1571._o although_o we_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v extant_a or_o no_o yet_o see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o by_o invent_v some_o devise_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a revisall_n lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a confession_n of_o your_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o pretend_v for_o your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o make_v against_o you_o and_o indeed_o according_o you_o have_v frame_v a_o commodious_a sense_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v see_v visible_o we_o must_v read_v it_o say_v they_o invisible_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n remain_v after_o consecration_n by_o substance_n say_v they_o you_o must_v understand_v accident_n these_o devise_n howsoever_o at_o first_o they_o seem_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n yet_o they_o prove_v harsh_a &_o untuneable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o learned_a proselyte_n and_o thereupon_o your_o romanist_n wise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n at_o length_n give_v up_o this_o verdict_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o unadvised_o do_v b._n ind._n belg._n p._n 421_o &_o quiroga_n p._n mihi_fw-la 140._o b._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v these_o small_a pill_n do_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v the_o author_n and_o thereupon_o after_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v totus_fw-la libre_fw-la penitùs_fw-la auferatur_fw-la 17._o ind._n belg._n p._n 17._o let_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v suppress_v now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v make_v in_o justification_n of_o this_o proceed_n your_o jesuit_n gretzerus_n brief_o resolve_v it_o dum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la 10._o gretz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libr._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o while_o bertram_n be_v forbid_v i_o deny_v that_o a_o father_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o father_n be_v no_o natural_a father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n who_o nourish_v not_o the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a food_n but_o with_o darnel_n and_o pernicious_a grain_n together_o with_o the_o wheat_n wherefore_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o some_o writing_n in_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n by_o the_o same_o right_n may_v they_o now_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n abolish_v any_o write_n of_o other_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o cut_v or_o blot_v they_o out_o thus_o first_o they_o dispense_v with_o this_o ancient_a author_n and_o our_o doctrine_n then_o they_o correct_v he_o in_o some_o passage_n by_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o total_o suppress_v in_o the_o ten_o age_n 975._o aelfricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o homily_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n day_n the_o ten_o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o aelfrichs_n sermon_n on_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v thenread_a throughout_o all_o our_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n this_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o many_o library_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o number_v among_o your_o book_n prohibit_v why_o sure_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n infer_v your_o corporal_a presence_n which_o make_v some_o show_n for_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n you_o confess_v that_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n show_v that_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n and_o thus_o for_o one_o reason_n you_o will_v not_o prohibit_v he_o or_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o your_o book_n in_o the_o eleven_o age_n 93._o the_o eleven_o age_n an._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n 47_o &_o p._n 93._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n write_v a_o epistle_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o tax_v pope_n nicholas_n for_o restrain_v priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o your_o inquisitour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o assure_o you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n cleri_fw-la hulder_n episc_n ep_v de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cleri_fw-la when_o you_o do_v compel_v clerk_n by_o force_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o marriage_n which_o you_o shall_v admonish_v to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v violence_n when_o any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v a_o particular_a decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o by_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o subjection_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o scandal_n and_o by_o your_o discipline_n root_n out_o that_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a long_o before_o that_o time_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 1482._o ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 482._o orthodoxagraphia_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 481._o piusquam_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la infantum_fw-la capita_fw-la viderit_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 1482._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v gregory_n for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o perilous_a decree_n be_v afterward_o purge_v by_o he_o when_o as_o upon_o a_o day_n out_o of_o his_o pond_n be_v draw_v above_o 6000._o child_n head_n which_o after_o he_o behold_v he_o utter_o condemn_v his_o decree_n and_o praise_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v add_v this_o also_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a marry_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n here_o you_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n for_o our_o church_n your_o inquisitour_n have_v rank_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n touch_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o form_n of_o prepare_v man_n for_o their_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o this_o manner_n 696._o manner_n credis_fw-la non_fw-la propriis_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la ad_fw-la
aeneas_n when_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v or_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v retract_v no_o sure_o he_o be_v pius_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n and_o he_o be_v aeneas_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o retract_v and_o according_o he_o himself_o beg_v of_o your_o church_n ibid._n bulla_n retractat_fw-la pii_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la gentile_n nomen_fw-la parent_n indidere_fw-la nascenti_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ibid._n pium_fw-la recipite_fw-la aeneam_fw-la rejicite_fw-la receive_v you_o pius_n but_o reject_v aeneas_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o aeneas_n be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o christian_a name_n which_o we_o assume_v in_o our_o apostolic_a calling_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o aeneas_z be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o error_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o determination_n infallible_a or_o rather_o you_o may_v true_o say_v with_o he_o retractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la odium_fw-la retulimus_fw-la bulla_n retractat_fw-la that_o aeneas_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o but_o pius_n prohibit_v pius_n cum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la offensionem_fw-la parere_fw-la potest_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n class_n 2._o in_o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v false_a and_o suspect_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v offensive_a to_o your_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v quid_fw-la pius_fw-la aeneas_n in_o te_fw-la committere_fw-la tantùm_fw-la what_o ill_a hap_n have_v good_a aeneas_n or_o rather_o what_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n pius_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v your_o church_n either_o as_o he_o be_v aeneas_n or_o as_o he_o be_v pius_n neither_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n nor_o as_o a_o infallible_a pope_n 49._o rivet_n criticum_fw-la sacr._n specimen_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 49._o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v with_o your_o own_o canus_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o raze_v record_n out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o they_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o romish_a priest_n 1450._o anno_fw-la 1450._o and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n let_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o chapter_n be_v raze_v say_v your_o inquisitor_n touch_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o disciplinâ_fw-la petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o the_o dom_n disciplinâ_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o chapter_n show_v the_o insosolencie_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o further_o declare_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v again_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ancient_a law_n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 5._o make_v in_o general_a for_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n of_o child_n they_o command_v that_o page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n last_o whereas_o he_o show_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o adore_v any_o man_n image_n and_o that_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 22._o index_n belgic_a p._n 421._o index_n madrid_n p._n 150._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 79._o &_o 718._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o art_n 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o inquisitor_n in_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la command_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v you_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o make_v against_o a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o strike_v likewise_o at_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n invisible_a by_o raze_v the_o record_n than_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n now_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o reader_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o trent_n council_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o no_o author_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o when_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v neither_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n in_o raze_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o touch_v other_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n you_o have_v go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o falsify_v corrupt_a forbid_a and_o purge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o your_o prefix_a year_n of_o 1515._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n luther_n begin_v his_o heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n anno_fw-la 1517._o 117._o anno_fw-la 1517._o bell._n chronol_n p._n 3._o pag._n 117._o and_o your_o church_n to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n take_v she_o rise_v from_o the_o year_n 1515._o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o his_o come_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n before_o his_o come_n have_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o your_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o i_o will_v cite_v none_o but_o your_o own_o author_n and_o therein_o lie_v another_o mystery_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v this_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v first_o proclaim_v general_o against_o all_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o examination_n it_o point_v especial_o at_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a after_o that_o your_o trent_n council_n have_v distinguish_v with_o anathema_n her_o roman_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o she_o have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o her_o index_n divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o savour_v of_o suspect_a and_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_a who_o will_v dare_v to_o teach_v or_o publish_v any_o contrary_a belief_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v in_o print_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o rank_v among_o heretic_n when_o for_o the_o very_a same_o tenet_n we_o be_v accuse_v accurse_a forbid_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o member_n in_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o tongue_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o consequent_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o howsoever_o this_o use_n we_o may_v safe_o make_v of_o your_o index_n that_o if_o in_o after_o age_n by_o new_a impression_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o your_o roman_a author_n yet_o your_o very_a index_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o former_a age_n and_o howsoever_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o
roman_n ferus_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n take_v for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o paris_n live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v purge_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o placentia_n suitable_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n in_o his_o first_o digression_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v per_fw-la quinque_fw-la paginas_fw-la five_o leaf_n together_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n grow_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o see_v he_o show_v that_o their_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v they_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o namely_o with_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n with_o priest_n keep_v of_o concubine_n with_o incest_n murder_n rape_n witchcraft_n kill_v of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o brother_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o so_o they_o term_v they_o in_o which_o book_n say_v he_o be_v public_o and_o daily_o print_v apostolicae_fw-la taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la you_o may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o in_o all_o the_o sum_n and_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o three_o time_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o permisit_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la repurgare_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o in_o several_a page_n 84._o ind._n madrid_n f._n 60._o &_o belg._n p._n 74._o delean_a tur_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o p._n 74_o p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o &_o 82_o 83_o 84._o where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a abuse_n in_o the_o see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o inquisitor_n command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n bernard_n 3._o bernard_n ibid._n p._n 526._o in_o tit._n c._n 3._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v question_v say_v he_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n for_o send_v the_o shepherd_n to_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 526._o res_fw-la est_fw-la synodica_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la ibid._n p._n mihi_fw-la 526._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o any_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n be_v purge_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v against_o you_o 2._o possev_n appar_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 294._o tom._n 2._o possevine_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventionibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o command_v to_o be_v purge_v at_o rome_n 1576._o now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o compare_v that_o and_o polydore_v print_v at_o paris_n 1528._o 1528._o parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la roberti_n stephani_fw-la anno_fw-la 1528._o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o polydore_n be_v not_o allow_v which_o protest_v against_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n 41._o polyd._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 23._o in_o initio_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o but_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n command_v he_o be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o speak_v the_o trent_n language_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a polydore_n say_v when_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a than_o to_o counterfeit_v his_o image_n in_o your_o late_a edition_n you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o foolish_a as_o if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o day_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n 87._o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 84._o usque_fw-la adp_n 87._o your_o inquisitor_n command_v seven_o whole_a page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o consequent_o all_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v they_o and_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o porro_fw-la dum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la generabant_fw-la legitimos_fw-la filios_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la faelici_fw-la prole_fw-la virüm_fw-la vigebat_fw-la tum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la erant_fw-la pontifices_fw-la episcopi_fw-la innocentissimi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconÃque_fw-la inregerrimi_fw-la castissimÃque_fw-la ib._n p._n 86_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o withal_o conclude_v furthermore_o whilst_o the_o priest_n do_v beget_v lawful_a son_n the_o church_n flourish_v with_o a_o happy_a offspring_n of_o man_n then_o your_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a your_o bishop_n most_o innocent_a your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n most_o honest_a and_o chaste_a then_o he_o prove_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o that_o as_o marriage_n upon_o good_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v upon_o better_a this_o and_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n he_o say_v worship_n thou_o one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o worship_v thou_o no_o image_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 175_o ind._n belg._n p._n 175_o deleatur_fw-la say_v your_o inquisitor_n let_v it_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o six_o book_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 13._o and_o beginning_n of_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o testify_v from_o st._n hierome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o from_o the_o prophet_n david_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n he_o show_v further_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a albeit_o he_o reprehend_v serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n for_o break_v down_o of_o image_n yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o per_fw-la octodecem_fw-la lineas_fw-la 725._o ind._n belg_n p._n 177._o ind._n lib._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 725._o for_o eighteen_o line_n together_o ludovicus_n vives_z a_o priest_n of_o your_o second_o classis_fw-la be_v purge_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n 1576._o plantins_n print_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o in_o their_o edition_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n at_o antwerp_n anno_fw-la 1576._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o where_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v worship_v and_o esteem_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o passage_n without_o a_o command_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a edition_n be_v raze_v out_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o your_o romish_a priest_n upon_o good_a friday_n do_v celebrate_v christ_n passion_n upon_o the_o stage_n there_o judas_n say_v he_o play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimic_n 27._o lud._n viu._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ_n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o
merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v
marriage_n be_v restore_v to_o priest_n yea_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v his_o concubine_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o give_v threescore_o florin_n for_o her_o dowry_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o be_v well_o in_o year_n in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o confess_v i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o my_o chastity_n 92._o magis_fw-la i_o venus_fw-la jugitat_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la illam_fw-la horreo_fw-la ep._n 92._o for_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n venery_n do_v rather_o fly_v from_o i_o than_o i_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o particular_a case_n alone_o for_o the_o book_n call_v taxae_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la which_o your_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la complain_v of_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o damnable_a effect_n of_o such_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o grave_a cardinal_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o special_a commission_n and_o present_v their_o information_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o courtesan_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n 403._o wolph_n lect._n memor_n anno_fw-la 1535_o p._n 403._o or_o ride_v on_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a matron_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n nobleman_n and_o cardinal_n dear_a friend_n attend_v upon_o they_o we_o never_o see_v such_o corruption_n but_o only_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o moreover_o they_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o courtesan_n go_v altogether_o on_o foot_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a badge_n of_o dishonesty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o revile_v of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n and_o the_o noble_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o outhouse_n and_o back_n lane_n but_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n to_o be_v attire_v as_o honest_a matron_n and_o noble_a lady_n to_o be_v attend_v by_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n friend_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a house_n this_o show_v that_o your_o dispensation_n for_o stew_n be_v occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v marriage_n which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o 13.4_o heb._n 13.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undesile_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v now_o become_v a_o sin_n and_o your_o apostolic_a see_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o occasion_v your_o own_o agrippa_n to_o complain_v of_o your_o cast_n up_o of_o the_o bawd_n rent_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o your_o church_n lenonia_n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o de_fw-fr lenonia_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v two_o benefice_n one_o cure_n of_o twenty_o ducat_n a_o priory_n of_o forty_o ducat_n and_o three_o whore_n in_o a_o brothel_n house_n i_o listen_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stir_v this_o filthy_a puddle_n adag_n camerinam_fw-la movere_fw-la eras_n adag_n which_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o your_o canonist_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a in_o this_o particular_a olim._n panor_n dè_fw-la cler._n conjug_n cap._n cum_fw-la olim._n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o when_o by_o experience_n he_o find_v one_o medicine_n rather_o hurt_v than_o help_n he_o remove_v it_o and_o appli_v another_o and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n lutherum_n cajet_fw-fr in_o quodlibet_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o authority_n to_o speak_v absolute_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o matrimony_n for_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v matrimony_n whether_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o priesthood_n or_o afterward_o if_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n stand_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o ab._n panorm_a l._n extr_n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vit._n ab._n your_o own_o panormitan_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o grecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o say_v he_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o tenet_n you_o stand_v with_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o ever_o use_v it_o and_o last_o you_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o 116._o espencaeus_fw-la de_fw-la continentia_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 116._o when_o many_o prime_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n utter_o condemn_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a it_o be_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v this_o law_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o your_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 680._o utrumque_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o uri_fw-la imo_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la nubere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la exclamant_fw-la adver_fw-la arii_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la votum_fw-la solenne_n bell._n de_fw-fr monach_n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o hist_o of_o trent_n l._n 5._o fol._n 400._o &_o 680._o for_o say_v bellarmine_n let_v our_o adversary_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o marry_v than_o burn_v especial_o for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n for_o say_v cardinal_n rodolpho_n if_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v tolerate_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v the_o priest_n have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v their_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o these_o reason_n you_o may_v true_o add_v this_o as_o appendant_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o dispensation_n of_o stew_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o therefore_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n if_o you_o say_v marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la evil_a in_o itself_o you_o comply_v with_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o tatianus_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a quia_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v forbid_v only_o than_o fornication_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n chap._n v._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o five_o section_n of_o this_o section_n say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o rave_v maldonat_n approve_v and_o commend_v st._n augustine_n explicacation_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o foolish_a stuff_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o reply_n your_o answer_n be_v short_a but_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o that_o section_n but_o rave_v and_o foolishness_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n against_o your_o maim_a commandment_n your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v purgatory_n be_v create_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o counsel_n mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o priesthood_n in_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o lose_v by_o reason_n no_o man_n will_v give_v money_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v rave_v to_o say_v your_o jesuit_n maldonat_n prefer_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o scripture_n before_o st._n augustine_n only_o because_o it_o more_o cross_v the_o
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà _fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
before_o he_o be_v yet_o bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o whelp_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n have_v interpret_v this_o dream_n that_o dominick_n shall_v be_v that_o dog_n that_o shall_v vomit_v out_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o haeretike_n your_o infallible_a pope_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n to_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v 562._o ibid._n p._n 562._o and_o that_o st._n dominick_n support_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o howsoever_o these_o report_n may_v pass_v for_o dream_n yet_o this_o dog_n behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n 2._o histor_n wald._a c._n 2._o but_o herein_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o separate_a church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o grievous_a persecution_n it_o be_v record_v by_o george_n morell_n at_o that_o time_n a_o pastor_n among_o the_o waldenses_n that_o there_o be_v then_o remain_v according_a to_o common_a report_n above_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o one_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o we_o look_v beyond_o those_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v likewise_o separate_v from_o you_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o purgatory_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o they_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n if_o universality_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v inso_v much_o as_o your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v not_o ashamed_a public_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v our_o mother_n graecia_n bitont_n council_n trid._n episc_n bitont_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o your_o man_n say_v they_o deny_v and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o a_o know_a heresy_n it_o may_v seem_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o aspersion_n lay_v upon_o they_o then_o any_o just_a exception_n 35._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 35._o for_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o 200._o year_n sithence_o your_o pope_n eugenius_n answer_v the_o graeoians_n that_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v by_o they_o touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 148._o patr._n resp_n 2._o in_o init_fw-la &_o resp_v 1._o pag_n 148._o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o many_o other_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n your_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o church_n for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n and_o nation_n all_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o this_o be_v so_o true_a a_o evidence_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2.6_o ult_n in_o fine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n of_o the_o church_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o muscovite_n armenian_n egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n then_o with_o the_o example_n of_o lutheran_n or_o anabaptist_n and_o calvinist_n for_o they_o be_v either_o haeretike_n or_o schismatic_n so_o that_o all_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v either_o schismatical_a or_o haereticall_a thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o you_o and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v you_o other_o also_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o far_o different_a in_o opinion_n from_o your_o now_o profess_a faith_n as_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a continue_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o prevayl_v faction_n in_o your_o church_n the_o one_o sort_n you_o persecute_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o other_o you_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o speak_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o it_o say_v you_o since_o the_o time_n you_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o tertullian_n that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o mild_a fat_a and_o profitable_a olive_n 36._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o the_o sour_a bastard_n olive_n grow_v so_o have_v error_n fructify_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o become_v wild_a by_o untruth_n and_o lie_v degenerate_v from_o the_o grain_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o you_o and_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o matter_n say_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a olive_n to_o yourselves_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o bastard_n and_o wild_a olive_n the_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v will_v be_v easy_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o without_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o and_o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n now_o if_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a olive_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o good_a olive_n tree_n into_o which_o you_o be_v first_o graft_v or_o if_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v now_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o diogenes_n say_v to_o the_o philosopher_n a_o i_o incipias_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la verus_fw-la sillogismus_fw-la let_v the_o wild_a olive_n be_v apply_v to_o your_o church_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o comparison_n will_v redound_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o return_v into_o your_o own_o bosom_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n you_o question_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o teach_v 121._o pag._n 121._o your_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n beside_o those_o new_a article_n which_o you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o you_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o make_v good_a as_o be_v proper_o your_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v be_v unsensible_a for_o the_o explicit_a denial_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v till_o such_o article_n be_v offer_v and_o obtrude_v to_o we_o but_o the_o implicit_a denial_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o new_a addition_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a you_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n and_o you_o say_v one_o of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n 123._o pag._n 123._o hannibal_n of_o carthage_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v phormio_n the_o orator_n talk_v pleasant_o a_o long_a while_n together_o be_v afterward_o demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o eloquence_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o homely_a sort_n multos_fw-la se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la
may_v your_o proselyte_n believe_v you_o another_o time_n when_o you_o say_v we_o always_o translate_v it_o or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o four_o general_n counsel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v they_o from_o you_o let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n then_o that_o you_o have_v something_o in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o glean_v after_o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corne._n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o overmuch_o confident_a of_o that_o neither_o for_o original_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_a before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o king_n before_o rome_n have_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o long_o before_o popery_n or_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o take_v it_o and_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o by_o heathen_a persecutor_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v it_o be_v afterward_o replant_v by_o preacher_n partly_o send_v from_o rome_n partly_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o by_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n preach_v and_o restore_v which_o your_o present_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n from_o you_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a faith_n first_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o church_n visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n for_o those_o tenant_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ever_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o bitter_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v of_o falsify_v of_o lie_v of_o lynd_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o first_o 8_o section_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o i_o say_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o you_o with_o that_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o his_o accuser_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n which_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o myself_o who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o so_o handsome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o alphab_n 1._o sect._n 1_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 2._o d_o sect._n 2._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 12._o sect._n 3_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 42._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pa._n 69_o sect._n 5._o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127_o sect._n 6._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pa._n 145_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pa._n 176_o sect._n 8._o of_o indulgence_n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 8._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n pag._n 44_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pa._n 68_o chap._n 12._o of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n pa._n 84_o chap._n 13._o of_o raze_v record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n by_o the_o roman_a indices_fw-la expurgatory_n pa._n 92_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a exception_n against_o it_o pa._n 104_o chap_n 15._o concern_v bellarmine_n his_o subscription_n to_o protestant_a doctr_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n pa._n 122_o chap._n 16._o of_o martyr_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v not_o papist_n pa._n 128_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n pag._n 137._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o affirm_v the_o roman_a a_o true_a church_n pag._n 148_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pa._n 154_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n humphrey_n lind_n at_o cobham_n in_o surrey_n p._n 171_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n page_n 5._o lin_v 7._o read_v author_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi l._n 15._o read_v gloriamur_fw-la p._n 17_o l_o 8._o r._n eat_v you_o p._n 22._o l._n 8._o in_o mar_v r._n fieri_fw-la p._n 40_o l._n 1._o deal_n of_o p._n 98._o l._n 28._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n alleviationem_fw-la p._n 109._o l._n 2._o in_o mar_v r._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n p._n 148._o l._n 10._o r._n at_o the_o first_o in_o p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n of._n p._n 191._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n perhibeat_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 12._o deal_n visible_a p._n 203._o l._n 6._o r._n miracle_n l._n 14._o wonder_n show_v p._n 218._o l._n 6._o deal_n the._n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 39_o l_o 12._o in_o mar_v r._n hic_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 5._o add_v he_o p._n 58._o l._n 16_o r._n et_fw-la &_o l._n 26._o r._n her_z p._n 62._o l._n 19_o r._n of._n p._n 92._o l._n 8._o r._n caietans_n p._n 134._o lin_v 5._o r._n the._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n vertit_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 14_o in_o mar_v r._n condemnant_fw-la p._n 191._o l._n 1._o r._n menace_v p._n 192._o l._n 35._o in_o mar_v r._n illaqueet_a l._n 36._o oblectet_fw-la p._n 195._o l._n 27._o r._n conseruare_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n puteum_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 16._o in_o mar_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 211._o l._n 6._o in_o mar_v r._n volentibus_fw-la l._n ult_n r._n he_o p._n 212_o l._n 3._o r._n door_n l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n christo_fw-la pa._n 214._o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n obdâ—citur_fw-la &_o l._n 11._o in_o mar_v r._n epitaphii_n &_o l._n 14._o in_o mar_v r._n laâ—rymis_fw-la implentur_fw-la concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a anthoritie_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o author_n place_v in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v not_o very_o well_o stand_v be_v right_o under_o stand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 7._o prop_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n which_o word_n sole_a do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o heretic_n the_o hammer_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n laconum_fw-la a_o eras_n apoph_n laconum_fw-la and_o brasidas_n run_v through_o his_o antagonist_n with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o justine_n martyr_n refute_v the_o philosopher_n out_o
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n â—â—dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o communicant_n much_o like_a to_o caesar_n monument_n 1._o philippica_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o orator_n fit_o term_v insepultam_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la a_o unburied_a burial_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o communion_n if_o none_o pledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o it_o how_o be_v the_o bread_n a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o how_o be_v the_o people_n make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o it_o if_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n nor_o communicate_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v principal_o to_o confirm_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v its_o name_n they_o who_o impropriate_a a_o common_a and_o of_o a_o public_a communion_n make_v a_o private_a mass_n destroy_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o as_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wonderful_o confirm_v so_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o for_o that_o represent_v rather_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n than_o a_o union_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v solemn_o invite_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o come_v prepare_v aught_o to_o receive_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n strong_o enforce_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n mark_v it_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n how_o can_v papist_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a out_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o none_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o five_o by_o the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n true_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o jesuit_n account_n for_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o priest_n that_o say_v i_o can_v say_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n be_v cast_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o far_o as_o novelist_n and_o innovator_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v and_o that_o joint_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o our_o public_a communion_n and_o against_o their_o private_a mass_n true_a say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o testify_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v unlawful_a the_o people_n than_o do_v communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v admit_v this_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o jury_n pass_v for_o the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n or_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o knight_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o all_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n antiquity_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n either_o maintain_v or_o practise_v private_a mass_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o sway_v more_o with_o all_o religious_a christian_n significaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrific_a miss_n dur._n rat_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bellith_n in_o explicat_fw-la can_n c._n 50_o micro_n de_fw-fr eccle_n observat_fw-la tolos_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la c._n 38._o innocent_n 3._o l._n 6._o myster_n mis_fw-fr c._n 5_o odo_n in_o expos_fw-la ean_v antiquitùs_fw-la nullae_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collectâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caetu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modò_fw-la offerentium_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la participantiura_fw-la agebantur_fw-la justin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la usurpant_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la delibatae_fw-la particulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la tribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la unio_fw-la &_o conjunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la atque_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la significaretur_fw-la than_o any_o novel_a constitution_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o late_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n that_o alone_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o i_o mean_v their_o judgement_n for_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n especial_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o soberminded_n man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o witness_n depose_v far_o for_o some_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a mass_n albeit_o cocleus_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o durandus_fw-la that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v and_o bellichus_n and_o micrologus_fw-la and_o tholosanus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v yet_o odo_n cameracensis_n go_v a_o step_n far_o say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o justinian_n add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n back_v they_o both_o with_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a divers_a part_n be_v distribute_v to_o each_o communicant_a that_o by_o this_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n post_fw-la baec_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr solitar_n miss_v propriè_fw-la communio_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participant_fw-la joan_n citat_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o relic_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o reliquam_fw-la plebem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la plebis_fw-la partem_fw-la communicà sse_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n li_n 2_o the_o miss_n c_o 9_o et_fw-la 10_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la hoeret_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o hugo_n out_o strip_v he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o communicate_v of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n together_o cassander_n enforce_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o far_o against_o private_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v say_v
for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o a_o necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ordain_v beside_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o it_o have_v no_o element_n add_v to_o the_o sanctify_a form_n of_o word_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v flood_n the_o host_n chalice_n and_o patent_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o grant_v be_v element_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o of_o the_o new_a the_o element_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o do_v christ_n any_o where_o command_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n such_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v the_o host_n or_o chalice_n signify_v or_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n or_o ghostly_a power_n then_o give_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o parchment_n but_o no_o element_n it_o be_v a_o legible_a writing_n testify_v the_o party_n be_v ordain_v but_o no_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n no_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o patent_n chalice_n and_o bible_n they_o be_v not_o as_o before_o be_v say_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o only_a ensign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n or_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o ministration_n beside_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v confer_v by_o word_n and_o ceremoniss_n clean_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n will_v be_v near_o double_v bellarmine_n evasion_n de_n sacram._n ordin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unum_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o all_o the_o other_o six_o sacrament_n be_v unum_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o all_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o unite_v the_o receiver_n some_o way_n to_o christ_n or_o derive_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o sacrament_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v six_o distinct_a species_n for_o confirmation_n we_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o where_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v heene_n baptize_v shall_v be_v after_o confirm_v by_o a_o bishop_n where_o be_v a_o element_n or_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chrism_n or_o oil_n but_o this_o can_v be_v as_o well_o because_o in_o divers_a sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v divers_a element_n and_o therefore_o since_o chrism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o element_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o element_n in_o confirmation_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o another_o element_n appoint_v by_o god_n make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o element_n therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a orator_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a law_n enact_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o aristor_n rbet_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n need_v a_o law_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o need_v confirmation_n and_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v for_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o find_v in_o it_o no_o outward_a element_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n no_o say_v flood_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n declare_v by_o humble_a confession_n together_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n perceive_v by_o sense_n be_v not_o present_o a_o element_n in_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o school_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n confession_n and_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o audible_a but_o not_o visible_a fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n not_o visible_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v moral_a duty_n not_o sacramental_a rite_n for_o what_o correspondency_n be_v between_o these_o and_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v fast_v or_o alm_n exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n this_o invisible_a grace_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v no_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n confession_n be_v sensible_a but_o not_o visible_a nor_o ordain_v as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o ask_v it_o the_o sacred_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o penitent_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o corporal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o common_o in_o his_o house_n by_o fasting_n or_o whip_n or_o abroad_o by_o pilgrimage_n whereas_o sacred_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n absolution_n also_o can_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o available_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o absolution_n be_v not_o a_o element_n nor_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o see_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v significant_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v significant_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n but_o here_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o element_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o visible_a action_n but_o not_o a_o visible_a element_n nor_o be_v it_o institute_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n come_v to_o assign_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o very_o faint_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o catechis_n rom._n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o they_o say_v the_o action_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o such_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la for_o matrimony_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n not_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n though_o it_o be_v before_o a_o natural_a contract_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o christ_n may_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n that_o christ_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o that_o high_a esteem_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n or_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n but_o only_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v other_o exaltation_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o our_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a element_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o this_o the_o jesnit_a answer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n
against_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n answer_v the_o former_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v the_o author_n absolute_a judgement_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o tapper_n art_n 16._o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n then_o under_o one_o for_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v all_o irreverence_n it_o be_v less_o convenient_a and_o no_o way_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o revive_v and_o confirm_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n with_o this_o exception_n unless_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v sufficient_a and_o express_v proof_n of_o scripture_n obtinerct_v dial._n 2._o cont_n lucifer_n etiamsi_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepei_fw-la obtinerct_v for_o as_o s._n jerome_n teach_v although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o precept_n the_o hammer_n in_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v merry_o with_o a_o fiddle_n but_o end_v sad_o and_o every_o where_o answer_v sory_o for_o to_o omit_v his_o omission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o pinch_v he_o shrewd_o as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n the_o first_o session_n judge_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v establish_v contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o holy_a institution_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o rective_v of_o all_o catholic_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o papist_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o christ_n honour_n second_o 7._o de_fw-fr euchars_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n apparent_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o require_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o true_a church_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n dichotomive_v dichotomive_v to_o let_v pass_v these_o his_o preterition_n all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v dicotomize_v into_o idle_a cavil_n and_o sophistical_a evasion_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o each_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v take_v ennius_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o as_o horace_n observe_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la potus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la prosiluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n never_o undertake_v the_o description_n of_o a_o war_n or_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v strong_a line_n before_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a liquor_n for_o if_o the_o french_a wine_n have_v not_o assault_v his_o capitol_n as_o the_o frenchman_n do_v sometime_o the_o roman_a if_o a_o strong_a fume_n have_v not_o make_v his_o head_n so_o dizzy_a that_o he_o think_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o go_v round_o he_o will_v never_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n use_v such_o light_n and_o comical_a saracasme_n as_o he_o do_v against_o this_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 243._o p._n 243._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n this_o go_v round_o with_o a_o fiddle_n sir_n humphrey_n if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v sport_n to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o merry_a pin_n he_o be_v set_v on_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v you_o creed_n sir_n humphrey_n go_v round_o with_o a_o crowd_n but_o crowd_v or_o fiddle_n whether_o he_o please_v to_o term_v the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o the_o knight_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v like_o david_n harp_n and_o conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o order_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a and_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n render_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la all_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jesuit_n be_v descend_v from_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n for_o what_o a_o silly_a fly_n choke_v he_o here_o the_o knight_n to_o avoid_v a_o tautology_n in_o translate_n totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a and_o whole_a christ_n render_v the_o word_n all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o what_o falsity_n or_o absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o every_o puny_a know_v that_o omnis_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o all_o in_o english_a be_v often_o take_v collectiuè_fw-la as_o when_o we_o say_v lazarus_n be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o sore_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o so_o render_v the_o word_n totus_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v stretch_v my_o arm_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o be_v take_v for_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o best_a interpreter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o second_o the_o knight_n in_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o staff_n to_o beat_v himself_o withal_o but_o to_o beat_v all_o such_o romish_a cur_n as_o bark_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n 13._o sess_n 13._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o say_v that_o council_n to_o the_o laity_n none_o of_o you_o drink_v of_o this_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v you_o the_o communion_n after_o supper_n we_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o fast_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n yet_o bind_v we_o not_o now_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o argument_n no_o way_n follow_v from_o the_o change_n of_o a_o circumstance_n to_o the_o change_n of_o a_o substantial_a act_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o one_o not_o with_o the_o other_o we_o argue_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v as_o s._n cyprian_n sound_o collect_v must_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la he_o both_o do_v so_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n number_n of_o communicant_n &_o gesture_n sit_v or_o lean_v though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v such_o circumstance_n yet_o he_o command_v not_o we_o to_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
same_o prayer_n be_v say_v breed_v no_o deformity_n at_o all_o but_o uniformity_n rather_o sith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o different_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o of_o sense_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o more_o unity_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2.46_o act_n 2.46_o when_o all_o the_o be_v leever_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n yet_o then_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o divers_a language_n 2.9_o act_n 2.9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o indaea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n creet_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n office_n breed_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o provide_v care_n betake_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v revise_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o licence_v by_o authority_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n reap_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o language_n have_v be_v thereby_o improve_v and_o the_o scripture_n much_o open_v for_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o original_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o good_a translation_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v like_o a_o veil_n before_o a_o beautiful_a picture_n or_o a_o film_n before_o the_o eye_n which_o by_o a_o good_a translation_n be_v take_v a-away_a if_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o choice_n part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o do_v severus_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o syrian_a s._n jerome_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a s._n chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphila_n into_o the_o gothian_a methodius_n into_o the_o slavonian_a bede_n into_o the_o british_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n and_o rheims_n of_o late_a into_o the_o english_a 30._o aeneas_n sylbist_n bohem._n c._n 30._o nay_o why_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o methodius_n monk_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o flave_n and_o dalmatian_n who_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o convert_v desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o say_v service_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v unto_o upon_o their_o much_o press_v he_o with_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ult_n ps_n 150._o v._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o five_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o greek_a for_o hebrew_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o writing_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o new_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o those_o people_n breed_v any_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o prophanesse_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o disesteem_v or_o undervalue_v it_o but_o want_v of_o instruction_n in_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o careless_a and_o superficial_a read_n without_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n where_o orient_a pearl_n lie_v a_o counrerfeit_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v often_o handle_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thereby_o lose_v its_o value_n whereas_o a_o rich_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n on_o the_o finger_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o it_o if_o the_o public_a use_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o it_o god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o rehearse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o to_o their_o child_n 9_o deut._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o to_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_z as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o house_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n worldly_n wise_a man_n seek_v to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n by_o conceal_v it_o or_o at_o least_o impropriate_a it_o to_o some_o few_o but_o god_n contrariwise_o valew_v his_o wisdom_n by_o make_v it_o common_a earthly_a commodity_n the_o rare_a the_o dear_a but_o heavenly_a jewel_n the_o more_o common_a they_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a of_o other_o liquor_n the_o less_o we_o taste_v the_o more_o we_o thirst_v after_o it_o but_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o i_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v thirst_v as_o the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v daily_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o less_o value_v than_o the_o ray_n of_o those_o star_n that_o seldom_o appear_v in_o our_o horizon_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o understanding_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o religious_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a irradiation_n thereof_o at_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n nay_o it_o gain_v rather_o with_o all_o hearer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n idol_n rain_n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr idol_n indeed_o claudius_n espenceus_n write_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o italy_n tell_v he_o that_o in_o that_o country_n they_o make_v rich_a of_o read_v scripture_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v heretic_n thereby_o but_o by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o otherwise_o if_o heresy_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o stequent_a use_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o often_o take_v of_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o poison_n be_v the_o ready_a mean_n to_o poison_v a_o man_n 22.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n tom_fw-mi 5._o matth._n 22.29_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n exhort_v all_o his_o christian_a hearer_n to_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o saducee_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o partly_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n partly_o because_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o they_o yet_o our_o adversary_n suffer_v all_o other_o book_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a language_n into_o the_o vulgar_a only_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o most_o wholesome_a receipt_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n also_o not_o only_o against_o all_o morallvice_n but_o also_o all_o intellectual_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n to_o the_o sixth_o have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o a_o ounce_n of_o discretion_n and_o common_a understanding_n he_o will_v never_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o announce_v which_o be_v no_o english_a word_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o coin_v new_a word_n at_o douai_n or_o saint_n omers_n and_o make_v they_o currant_n in_o england_n for_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n at_o the_o lord_n
our_o saviour_n and_o much_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o that_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o see_v a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o statue_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o brazen_a garment_n receive_v a_o miraculous_a virtue_n from_o it_o to_o cure_v disease_n of_o every_o kind_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fair_a weather_n eusebius_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o erect_v statue_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v it_o to_o a_o heathenish_a rite_n or_o custom_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n any_o way_n wrong_v eusebius_n in_o the_o relation_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v not_o first_o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o erect_v statue_n the_o first_o which_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v to_o belus_n the_o successor_n of_o ninus_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v paynim_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethnicus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la signify_v gentile_a or_o heathen_a whatsoeur_fw-fr the_fw-fr jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o thomasius_n dictionary_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v look_v in_o your_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n thomasius_n whether_o among_o all_o the_o english_v of_o gentilis_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 300._o p._n 300._o you_o can_v find_v heathenish_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o eusebius_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a gentilis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n belong_v to_o a_o country_n people_n stock_n or_o family_n have_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n better_a study_v thomas_n thomasius_n dictionary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fraught_v their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o so_o many_o affect_a harsh-sounding_a and_o uncoth_a word_n to_o english_a ear_n as_o announce_v archisynagogue_n azyme_n commessation_n depositum_fw-la didrachme_fw-la euroclydon_n exinanit_v holocaust_n host_n victimes_o paraclete_a pasche_n resuscitate_a neophyte_n superedify_v and_o the_o like_a again_o though_o thomasius_n render_v not_o the_o word_n heathenish_a yet_o he_o render_v it_o gentile_a which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n turn_v over_o all_o his_o thomasius_n and_o eliot_n and_o rider_n and_o cooper_n and_o calepine_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o proper_a latin_a word_n answer_v to_o the_o english_a heathen_a or_o heathenish_a then_o gentilis_fw-la or_o ethnicus_fw-la a_o word_n derive_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n when_o so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n gentes_fw-la occur_v as_o in_o the_o 2_o psal_n v._o 1._o the_o 9_o v._o 5._o and_o the_o 10._o v._o 16._o and_o the_o 44._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o 98._o v._o 1._o and_o the_o 135._o v._o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o gentile_a impiorum_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la bic_n gentilis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la &_o vanit_fw-la as_o impiorum_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o translate_v it_o in_o pure_a and_o proper_a english_a but_o heathen_a or_o heathenish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o text_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o helena_n read_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o new_o find_v she_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v what_o or_o who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n there_o entitle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o very_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o gentilis_fw-la here_o signify_v profane_a pagan_a and_o heathenish_a therefore_o the_o knight_n credit_n be_v salve_v in_o that_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n and_o cause_n also_o lie_v a_o bleed_a for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o gentilis_fw-la in_o latin_a sometime_o in_o good_a author_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n consueverunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilis_fw-la consuetudin_n similitudinem_fw-la quà mprimùm_fw-la accedentes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la servatores_fw-la illis_fw-la fuissent_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la honore_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la afficere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la be_v it_o christian_a or_o heathenish_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n take_v then_o for_o heathen_a for_o eusebius_n a_o little_a before_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o those_o who_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o come_v of_o heathenish_a parent_n and_o receive_v benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o live_v do_v thus_o unto_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o ancestor_n herein_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o honour_v all_o such_o with_o statue_n who_o have_v be_v as_o saviour_n unto_o they_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v many_o pluck_v at_o it_o yet_o he_o pluck_v it_o not_o out_o but_o prick_v his_o own_o fingerse_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o obscure_a council_n agobardi_n with_fw-mi suprà _fw-la verba_fw-la agobardi_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o obscure_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n cite_v by_o s._n agobardus_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o and_o honourable_o mention_v by_o all_o writer_n who_o impugn_v idolatrous_a innovation_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o time_n baronius_n and_o the_o best_a chronologer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o in_o the_o time_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o be_v consequent_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a if_o to_o this_o council_n the_o jesuit_n oppose_v one_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o at_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n oppose_v to_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a many_o counsel_n of_o better_a note_n condemn_v image-worship_n as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 754._o and_o another_o celebrate_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 814._o and_o a_o three_o at_o frankford_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o and_o a_o four_o at_o paris_n under_o ludovicus_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n pen_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o mention_v by_o hoveden_n in_o his_o story_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o tractate_v of_o famous_a writer_n of_o england_n &_o france_n who_o profess_o impugn_a and_o refute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a establish_v image-worship_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o canon_n of_o eliberis_n shoot_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o it_o forbid_v not_o picture_n absolute_o in_o church_n but_o only_o paint_v they_o on_o the_o wall_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o council_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n absolute_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la pictur_n as_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n whereof_o the_o 19_o father_n present_a at_o that_o synod_n render_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la collitur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n second_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n as_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church-wall_n why_o do_v papist_n every_o where_n in_o their_o church_n at_o this_o day_n paint_v image_n on_o the_o wall_n yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n add_v who_o be_v best_a at_o a_o dead_a lift_n that_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n against_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o si_fw-la crederefas_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o council_n say_v the_o jesuit_n forbid_v paint_v image_n on_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
in_o some_o sort_n more_o sure_a for_o a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v deny_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v there_o be_v no_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o roman_a for_o catholic_n trust_v whole_o in_o god_n attribute_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n than_o that_o they_o cooperate_v to_o justification_n merit_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n teach_v vain_a confidence_n in_o most_o of_o these_o point_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o ground_n suppose_v how_o can_v he_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a though_o some_o catholic_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o in_o one_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o safety_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o profitable_a when_o the_o people_n comnunicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o knight_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n harding_n and_o bellarmine_n yet_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o private_a mass_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n without_o he_o have_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aeneas_n silvius_n cassander_n and_o panormitan_n be_v of_o opinion_n indeed_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o marry_v against_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n take_v away_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o protestant_n howsoever_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o father_n and_o counsel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n in_o bellarmine_n and_o which_o be_v never_o contradict_v by_o any_o but_o know_v wicked_a man_n though_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a may_n not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tengue_n whereof_o aquinas_n speak_v will_v not_o countervail_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n schism_n profanation_n and_o divulgation_n of_o secret_a mystery_n beside_o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n which_o will_v follow_v thereof_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v ten_o hundred_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a cajetan_n be_v great_o mistake_v when_o he_o expound_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corynthian_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o edification_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o gabriel_n biel_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o of_o public_a prayer_n but_o only_o of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o vocal_a and_o give_v those_o seven_o reason_n which_o the_o knight_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o beside_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v vocal_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o worship_v image_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v of_o none_o authority_n neither_o bernard_n nor_o waldensis_n nor_o bellarmine_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n for_o catholic_n acknowledge_v with_o bernard_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a rest_n or_o security_n for_o a_o weak_a soul_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v say_v god_n reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o though_o waldensis_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o merit_n especial_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o other_o mean_v by_o condign_a merit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o trust_v whole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v not_o protestant_n for_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n or_o trust_v whole_o in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o purchase_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o hammer_n as_o asia_n minor_n be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n asia_n asiae_n and_o the_o field_n of_o agrigentum_n sicilia_n siciliae_fw-la and_o attica_n graecia_n graeciae_fw-la and_o the_o ball_n or_o apple_n in_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o knight_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o term_v via_fw-la viae_fw-la the_o safe_a path_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n other_o chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o title_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v full_a upon_o it_o for_o here_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o remarkable_a instance_n that_o our_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o they_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n his_o instance_n be_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n immediate_a address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n adore_v the_o creator_n only_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o renounce_v man_n merit_n and_o who_o understanding_n apprehend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o understanding_n who_o spiritual_a sense_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o look_v on_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o only_a who_o reason_n persuade_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n then_o by_o a_o image_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n then_o in_o a_o peâ—ece_n of_o bread_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o god_n than_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n word_n then_o in_o man_n in_o his_o grace_n than_o our_o will_n and_o in_o christ_n merit_n than_o our_o own_o yet_o as_o resty_a jade_n stumble_v in_o fair_a way_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o fair_a road_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n stumble_v often_o and_o tumble_v also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a annotation_n at_o his_o particular_a slip_n or_o rather_o downfall_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a but_o make_v a_o induction_n out_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la be_v safe_a than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la simple_o and_o general_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o silurus_n his_o son_n can_v break_v every_o arrow_n by_o itself_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bundle_n or_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o assay_v to_o break_v they_o if_o he_o can_v nam_fw-la vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvant_n but_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a arrow_n shoot_v by_o the_o knight_n in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o sheaf_n in_o this_o to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o we_o
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
know_v wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n here_o only_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o bottom_n let_v the_o water_n but_o settle_v a_o little_a and_o we_o shall_v present_o discern_v it_o for_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a profitable_a and_o lawful_a as_o likewise_o unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o coincident_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a be_v consequent_o unprofitable_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a because_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n now_o in_o a_o prayer_n which_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o how_o be_v the_o understanding_n better_v or_o as_o aquinas_n speak_v feed_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n find_v any_o such_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v any_o such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o man_n abuse_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a here_o the_o jesuit_n strain_v very_o high_a but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o daily_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o expert_a to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o your_o ordinary_a masspriest_n again_o you_o be_v exceed_o over-lavish_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a in_o clergiy-man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n be_v good_a which_o the_o laity_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o exceed_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o laity_n scarce_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n which_o the_o laity_n may_v and_o do_v reap_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o clergy_n last_o his_o consequence_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v most_o ignorant_o absurd_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v without_o any_o latin_a at_o all_o but_o because_o latin_a be_v your_o best_a mettle_n you_o undervalue_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v for_o the_o jesuit_n go_v with_o crassus_n and_o gather_v cockle_n and_o pebble_n at_o the_o shore_n of_o cajeta_n for_o he_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o cardinal_n than_o of_o tricae_fw-la apinaeque_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la vilius_fw-la istis_fw-la me_n think_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n of_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v produce_v a_o like_a colour_n in_o the_o cheek_n of_o this_o jesuit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o tincture_n of_o modesty_n do_v cajetan_n sometime_o nod_v aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o do_v the_o noddy_n flood_n never_o cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corynthian_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n the_o jesuit_n flood_n deni_v it_o utri_fw-la credemus_fw-la whether_n authority_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o scale_n cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v that_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o he_o have_v saint_n paul_n of_o his_o side_n prescribe_v in_o this_o chapter_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o sus_n docet_fw-la minervam_fw-la the_o jesuit_n flood_n instruct_v the_o cardinal_n better_o that_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o if_o subordinata_fw-la pugnarent_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v subordinate_a be_v contrary_a or_o as_o if_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o there_o may_v not_o be_v several_a end_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principle_n yet_o necessary_a also_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n for_o biels_n seven_o reason_n 62._o can._n missae_fw-la lect_n 62._o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o knight_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v profess_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a yet_o the_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o knight_n conclusion_n as_o that_o which_o there_o biel_n intend_v the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v 11._o pag._n 401._o l._n 11._o that_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n indeed_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n therefore_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a service_n against_o romish_n and_o unintelligible_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prayer_n whereof_o never_o a_o syllable_n be_v understand_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v biels_n first_o reason_n or_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v his_o second_o or_o cause_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o three_o or_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_v which_o be_v his_o four_o reason_n or_o cause_v a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o duty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o five_o or_o a_o better_a redundance_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o a_o vehement_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o or_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o last_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o knight_n need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v any_o more_o authority_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o have_v cloy_v his_o reader_n with_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n quos_fw-la rumour_n albâ_fw-la gemmeus_fw-la vehit_fw-la pennâ_fw-la their_o epitaph_n and_o print_v eulogy_n before_o their_o work_n which_o have_v keep_v their_o fame_n alive_a this_o hundred_o year_n make_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o flourish_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o scribbler_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v shall_v be_v wither_v in_o chemnitius_n the_o jesuit_n eye_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o they_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o special_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sweet_a way_n to_o have_v immediate_a address_n to_o our_o saviour_n tutiùs_fw-la say_v he_o &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o speak_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o delight_n to_o my_o jesus_n to_o the_o eleven_o here_o the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v dicite_fw-la ió_n pean_n &_o io_n bis_fw-la dicite_fw-la pean_n for_o here_o twice_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o adversary_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o title_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n with_o advantage_n the_o title_n be_v but_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o the_o protestant_n way_n who_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n be_v via_fw-la tutissima_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o pleader_n for_o merit_n
of_o baruch_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o gelasius_n with_o his_o roman_a council_n free_o give_v their_o censure_n of_o all_o theological_a book_n then_o extant_a but_o they_o clip_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o author_n nor_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o have_v let_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n remain_v and_o only_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o will_v only_o free_o have_v censure_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d lip_n epist_n critica_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la effugêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n judgement_n a_o error_n in_o criticism_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o make_n away_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n timere_fw-la advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 3._o intercipere_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o publicatam_fw-la velle_fw-la submergere_fw-la lectionem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la defendere_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testificationem_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o deface_v authentical_a record_n be_v a_o damnable_a practice_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n both_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o desperate_a cause_n as_o arnobius_n lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o three_o gelasius_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o blazon_v his_o own_o arm_n and_o guild_v his_o own_o diocese_n not_o think_v of_o the_o old_a proverb_n laus_fw-la propria_fw-la sordet_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la howbeit_o we_o grant_v in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o many_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o she_o be_v young_a in_o comparison_n now_o she_o be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o all_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o crooked_a old_a age_n bow_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o rood-lofts_a image_n and_o picture_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v she_o any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o book_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o within_o she_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o four_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o we_o here_o complain_v of_o but_o their_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o learned_a author_n when_o they_o witness_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o censure_a their_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o mangle_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o utter_o abolish_n other_o under_o colour_n of_o take_v away_o ratsbane_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v away_o sugar_n from_o their_o child_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yet_o be_v there_o ratsbane_n in_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n with_o who_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v to_o deal_v they_o shall_v have_v only_o give_v notice_n thereof_o or_o prescribe_v some_o antidote_n against_o it_o consider_v that_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n and_o householder_n also_o make_v good_a use_n of_o ratsbane_n sometime_o to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n do_v well_o not_o to_o undertake_v justify_v of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a only_o here_o and_o there_o he_o nible_v at_o some_o author_n or_o other_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o bertram_z in_o this_o place_n who_o the_o knight_n long_o ago_o rescue_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o press_n to_o fly_v abroad_o whereby_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o disgrace_n but_o many_o thanks_n from_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o translation_n thereof_o which_o the_o jesuit_n impute_v to_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n translate_v not_o bertram_n but_o publish_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o by_o reprinting_a it_o and_o grace_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o jesuit_n kick_v at_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v sore_o gall_a with_o it_o when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v prove_v any_o falsification_n in_o the_o translate_a copy_n or_o any_o error_n insert_v into_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a answer_n till_o then_o let_v the_o brand_n remain_v upon_o the_o roman_a index_n for_o damn_v the_o original_n and_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defame_v the_o true_a translate_a copy_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n a_o writer_n as_o bertram_n be_v to_o the_o sixth_o in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o detect_v the_o inquisitour_n foul_a deal_n with_o it_o by_o turn_v angel_n into_o angle_n to_o gain_v a_o start_a hole_n for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o jesuit_n by_o recrimination_n object_v to_o the_o knight_n error_n in_o chronology_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o armath_n and_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n have_v set_v this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n your_o binius_fw-la ingenious_o confess_v quo_fw-la anno_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o council_n be_v elder_a by_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n than_o the_o knight_n account_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o against_o he_o since_o counsel_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o authority_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o knight_n follow_v agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n two_o of_o the_o romish_a translator_n set_v in_o column_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o binius_fw-la render_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la christianos_n relictâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o angelos_n nominare_fw-la the_o other_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_n nominare_fw-la that_o be_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o name_n angel_n that_o be_v mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o take_v their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idoll-worshipper_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v their_o name_n in_o my_o lip_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 18._o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o say_v he_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n saint_n paul_n enjoin_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o report_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n thunder_v against_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n theodoret_n his_o report_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o those_o man_n who_o the_o jesuit_n name_v be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o brethren_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n neither_o be_v their_o motive_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n carnal_a love_n as_o the_o jesuit_n like_o impure_a nero_n judge_v other_o by_o himself_o conceive_v but_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n it_o be_v true_a those_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v marry_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o
the_o protestant_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n upon_o scripture_n have_v be_v far_o more_o laborious_a than_o the_o papist_n name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n i_o grant_v their_o book_n exceed_v in_o bulk_n and_o number_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o they_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o mean_n have_v many_o thousand_o maintain_v in_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o our_o divine_n be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bandy_v sentence_n without_o proof_n and_o word_n without_o reason_n how_o easy_o can_v we_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o lessius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o john_n flood_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o he_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a title_n and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o to_o the_o seventeen_o possession_n of_o a_o land_n prove_v not_o necessary_o a_o right_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o possession_n may_v be_v get_v by_o violent_a usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n leave_v by_o the_o disposer_n and_o bequeather_n of_o the_o land_n be_v examine_v will_v show_v who_o have_v the_o true_a title_n to_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o these_o deed_n and_o evidence_n we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v but_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o nuncupatory_n will_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o disparage_v these_o writing_n and_o evidence_n as_o uncertain_a ambiguus_fw-la and_o unperfect_a as_o the_o knight_n have_v make_v good_a against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o testomony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n chapter_n 15._o spectacle_n a_o page_n 464._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 485._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v universality_n and_o miracle_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a and_o against_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o hammer_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 〈◊〉_d isid_n polus_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o learned_a one_o most_o of_o all_o one_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a dainty_n of_o the_o noble_a confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o our_o romish_a adversary_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n domine_fw-la i_o admittas_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la astimator_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la lord_n admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o saint_n not_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o pardon_v my_o offence_n this_o testimony_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o print_v in_o his_o will_n the_o knight_n in_o this_o section_n back_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n dejustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o well_fw-mi habet_fw-la homo_fw-la vera_fw-la merita_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v himself_o while_o he_o trust_v in_o false_a merit_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a but_o if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n only_o this_o be_v not_o only_a fort_n but_o fulgens_fw-la telum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n not_o only_o a_o strong_a but_o a_o beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o adversary_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o pant_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n through_o all_o this_o section_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o five_o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n which_o inforce_v this_o great_a cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o justify_v the_o romish_a tenet_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v full_o with_o the_o knight_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o renounce_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la merita_fw-la for_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o they_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o warp_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o as_o for_o such_o rotten-stuffe_n wherewith_o he_o piece_v it_o up_o in_o his_o late_a paragraph_n namely_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fetch_v from_o romish_a broker-shop_n concern_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o miracle_n because_o none_o of_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v my_o hand_n with_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v the_o knight_n the_o buckler_n acknowledge_v out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o in_o two_o main_a point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o first_o 28._o n1_fw-la 28._o page_z 465_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o hold_v private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n more_o lawful_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o have_v both_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lawful_a be_v safe_a our_o communion_n therefore_o wherein_o some_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v safe_a than_o their_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n for_o the_o second_o i_o find_v page_n 471._o that_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o concurre_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v rely_v only_a on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o protestant_n contend_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o at_o christ_n dreadful_a tribunal_n the_o safe_a plea_n be_v christ_n his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n i_o wonder_v any_o dare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v safety_n nay_o most_o safety_n as_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o lie_n concern_v romish_n martyr_n spectacle_n chapter_n 16._o a_o page_n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 490._o the_o bless_a martyr_n edward_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o
witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o three_o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o those_o point_v the_o knight_n mention_v be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrban_n the_o eigth_n who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a heretic_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o the_o knight_n ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o and_o thirty_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o pregnant_a presumption_n thereof_o by_o this_o that_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o be_v pope_n in_o time_n of_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o be_v we_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o those_o point_n which_o father_n campian_n cit_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o priest_n garnet_n by_o name_n have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n intentton_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a concur_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o true_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v for_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v die_v for_o it_o or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o persecutor_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o point_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o than_o in_o the_o martyr_n own_o who_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o for_o one_o as_o for_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o knight_n pull_v the_o garland_n of_o red_a rose_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n by_o three_o most_o forcible_a argument_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogistical_a form_n 1._o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v be_v to_o be_v account_v popish_a martyr_n but_o the_o 33._o pope_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v ergo_fw-la none_n of_o they_o be_v popish_a martyr_n neither_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o more_o or_o better_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o we_o if_o so_o good_a 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v term_v true_o popish_a martyr_n must_v suffer_v death_n either_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a point_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n in_o general_a or_o any_o point_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v popish_a 3._o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n be_v either_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la none_o in_o those_o day_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o but_o the_o twelve_o new_a article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o then_o declare_v and_o define_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o the_o jesuit_n page_n 490._o in_o part_n acknowledge_v ergo_fw-la none_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o they_o what_o ward_v the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o these_o blow_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_a exception_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o those_o 33._o martyr_a pope_n be_v martyr_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o that_o campion_n the_o jesuit_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o although_o campion_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n search_v heaven_n and_o rake_v hell_n also_o for_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n yet_o he_o find_v none_o as_o d._n whitaker_n clear_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o ten_o reason_n and_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o dureus_n to_o let_v other_o pass_v those_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n mention_v who_o now_o wear_v crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o heaven_n never_o wear_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n on_o earth_n christ_n p._n 486._o l._n 16._o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretike_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o sit_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n any_o contestation_n with_o prince_n for_o sovereignty_n nor_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o martyr_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o she_o be_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o of_o their_o trent_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o these_o 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o fall_v short_a at_o least_o by_o 1300._o year_n if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633._o hold_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o believe_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n therefore_o the_o 33._o bishop_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v be_v stamp_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o by_o all_o present_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o george_n the_o arian_n immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n the_o most_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o arian_n bishop_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o those_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a condemn_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o our_o memory_n do_v not_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o papist_n succeed_v cranmer_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n again_o do_v not_o parker_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n a_o learned_a protestant_a succeed_v cardinal_n poole_n a_o arch-papist_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n what_o a_o wooden_a argument_n than_o be_v this_o to_o infer_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n this_o wretched_a argument_n the_o jesuit_n prove_v as_o lewd_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o ask_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o no_o to_o ask_v a_o heretic_n whether_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o heretical_a yet_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v he_o in_o his_o proof_n that_o even_o this_o his_o only_a witness_n how_o liable_a
soever_o to_o exception_n say_v nothing_o for_o he_o pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v always_o together_o but_o only_o speak_v in_o a_o gloze_a manner_n thus_o to_o pope_n sozimus_n thou_o hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a pope_n sozimus_n hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o hold_v peter_n chair_n hold_v his_o faith_n what_o hold_v these_o two_o together_o contineri_fw-la luke_n 22.32_o quest_n vet_z &_o n._n test_n q._n 75._o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la et_fw-la johamne_fw-la non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a bond_n say_v the_o jesuit_n namely_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o declare_v particular_o how_o many_o way_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fail_v first_o christ_n pray_v not_o here_o for_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v what_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n hereof_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v this_o prayer_n than_o no_o more_o privilege_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o error_n than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v who_o afterward_o err_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n galathian_n the_o second_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v be_v overcome_v in_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n three_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o satan_n winnow_v not_o for_o his_o see_n four_o if_o this_o promise_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o successor_n certain_o no_v more_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n than_o antiochia_n so_o infirm_a be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n agree_v sir_n humphrey_n shall_v present_o tell_v he_o by_o name_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n vigilius_n the_o eutychian_a honorius_n the_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n as_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o for_o this_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o which_o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reply_v instance_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o three_o a_o strange_a and_o loose_a inference_n three_o and_o thirty_o pope_n adore_v image_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n pope_n gregory_n allow_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n supr_fw-la vid._n supr_fw-la yet_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n adore_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o adore_v it_o not_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n if_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n nay_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o man_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o papist_n than_o not_o only_o all_o the_o lutheran_n general_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n in_o our_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o good_a papist_n as_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o the_o four_o not_o only_a protestant_n who_o the_o jesuit_n nicknameth_a heretic_n but_o also_o contius_n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v disparage_v these_o epistle_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n nose_n be_v not_o very_o flat_a and_o stuff_v also_o he_o may_v smell_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_n by_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o stile_n disagree_v to_o those_o time_n and_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n note_v in_o they_o by_o coqueus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o five_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o particular_a priest_n transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n because_o no_o man_n know_v his_o intention_n nor_o that_o particular_a priest_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o ever_o die_v for_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o garnet_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n nor_o any_o ever_o will_v or_o do_v pawn_v his_o life_n for_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o papist_n themselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o article_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v produce_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o who_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v sign_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o a_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n spectacle_n chap._n 17._o à _fw-la page_n 491._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 508._o the_o knight_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n the_o knight_n eight_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_a use_n of_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o catholic_n bring_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o protestant_n some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_o penrie_n somes_n spark_n reynolds_n bunnie_n and_o whitaker_n john_n frith_n a_o foxean_a martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o john_n huz_v hold_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n hold_v only_a one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n dr._n barrow_n acknowlege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hooker_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n dr._n somes_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o reform_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n and_o true_a christ_n field_n and_o morton_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whereas_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o man_n otherways_o moral_o good_a rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o where_o have_v the_o knight_n learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n